most_o willing_o thereunto_o even_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o high_a with_o the_o flower_n of_o who_o sanctify_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a presence_n unless_o their_o chief_a civil_a assembly_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o beautify_v as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o notable_a impediment_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a function_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o have_v show_v towards_o god_n a_o affection_n most_o dutiful_a thus_o first_o in_o defect_n of_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n second_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o scholastical_a society_n three_o by_o way_n of_o political_a necessity_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n care_n and_o extraordinancy_n five_o for_o countenance_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o last_o even_o of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n himself_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o particular_n well_o and_o lawful_o enough_o a_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o naught_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v object_v as_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v with_o such_o like_a and_o no_o other_o namely_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o business_n of_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o flock_n prophecy_n prayer_n dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o case_n either_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o merchant_n or_o a_o housekeeper_n or_o a_o magistrate_n because_o the_o function_n of_o these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o former_a albeit_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v happy_o be_v both_o the_o case_n be_v like_a when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o duty_n be_v require_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o describe_v of_o who_o office_n to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o proper_o and_o direct_o touch_v his_o office_n that_o way_n be_v impertinent_a yea_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o person_n the_o one_o commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o magistrate_n join_v with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n jehosophat_n in_o his_o reformation_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o civil_a and_o erect_v divers_a court_n for_o they_o but_o appoint_v also_o divers_a judge_n with_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concâ—â—_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o ely_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n esâ—â—as_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o their_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n also_o these_o man_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v always_o a_o personal_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o if_o by_o iehosaphat_n example_n the_o same_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o both_o cause_n yet_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a to_o make_v man_n of_o civil_a place_n and_o call_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a consistory_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o against_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v civil_a they_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o their_o position_n be_v only_o against_o conjunction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o proof_n which_o make_v no_o less_o against_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o one_o person_n for_o of_o these_o two_o power_n iehosaphat_n example_n be_v beside_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o heli_n and_o of_o ezra_n by_o we_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o power_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n press_v further_o we_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n who_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o wold_n and_o therefore_o as_o not_o stand_v with_o his_o call_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a of_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o potent_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n no_o marvel_n though_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o wonder_n at_o christ_n greatness_n they_o seek_v forthwith_o to_o have_v he_o invest_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v present_o begin_v to_o reign_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o imagination_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v somehat_fw-la incline_v to_o think_v that_o peradventure_o this_o may_v be_v he_o think_v good_a to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v be_v a_o king_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v their_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o do_v false_o conceive_v and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o act_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v refuse_v also_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o civil_a person_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_o call_v as_o for_o repugnancy_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o resistance_n either_o to_o reign_v or_o else_o to_o judge_v 4._o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o soldier_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o that_o so_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n â—ught_v to_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v this_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o place_n or_o office_n of_o civil_a power_n no_o they_o give_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n st._n paul_n indeed_o do_v exhort_v timothy_n after_o this_o manner_n suffer_v thou_o evil_a as_o a_o noble_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n war_a be_v entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n because_o he_o must_v serve_v such_o as_o have_v press_v he_o unto_o warfare_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_a that_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v hardness_n that_o no_o man_n betake_v himself_o unto_o war_n continue_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o tend_v only_o unto_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o have_v take_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n require_v the_o hazard_n yea_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n to_o please_v himâ—_n they_o must_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a with_o any_o difficulty_n any_o peril_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o this_o point_n the_o clergy_n of_o god_n must_v always_o stand_v thus_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o oft_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o conflict_n peril_n or_o evil_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v which_o duty_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o therewith_o the_o civil_a dignity_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n among_o we_o do_v enjoy_v may_v enough_o stand_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a allegation_n against_o they_o as_o well_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o man_n have_v child_n or_o wife_n
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
nobility_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o trial_n will_v content_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o call_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mean_a person_n assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o poor_a teacher_n a_o man_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v though_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v yet_o little_a or_o no_o whit_n apt_a to_o judge_v than_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o be_v their_o deal_n never_o so_o absurd_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n no_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o high_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o your_o discipline_n admit_v no_o stand_v in_o equality_n of_o court_n no_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o have_v any_o ordinary_a superior_a on_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o supremacy_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n and_o several_a congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o do_v fear_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o a_o threaten_a sequel_n of_o this_o your_o intend_a discipline_n 24._o for_o if_o the_o world_n preservation_n depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o number_n hereafter_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o wax_v overgreat_a when_o that_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n profess_v himself_o at_o the_o heart_n grieve_v man_n of_o understanding_n be_v already_o so_o little_o set_v by_o 29._o how_o shall_v their_o mind_n who_o the_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n fill_v with_o secret_a jealousy_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lest_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o choose_v but_o misdoubt_v lest_o this_o discipline_n which_o always_o you_o match_n with_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o her_o natural_a and_o true_a sister_n be_v find_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n a_o stepmother_n see_v that_o the_o great_a worldly_a hope_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n you_o seek_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v as_o weed_n and_o have_v ground_v your_o platform_n on_o such_o proposition_n as_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n undermine_v those_o most_o renown_a habitation_n where_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o commendable_a art_n and_o science_n be_v with_o exceed_v great_a industry_n hitherto_o and_o so_o may_v they_o for_o ever_o continue_v study_v proceed_v in_o and_o profess_v to_o charge_v you_o as_o purposely_o bend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o wherein_o so_o many_o of_o you_o have_v attain_v no_o small_a perfection_n be_v injurious_a only_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o yourselves_o do_v well_o consider_v how_o opposite_a certain_a of_o your_o position_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o collegiate_n societies_n whereon_o the_o two_o university_n consist_v those_o degree_n which_o their_o statute_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v be_v by_o your_o law_n take_v away_o yourselves_o who_o have_v seek_v they_o you_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v you_o judge_v they_o not_o allowable_a but_o tolerable_a only_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o help_n which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o purpose_n till_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o reform_v your_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n utter_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a power_n must_v needs_o deprive_v the_o head_n and_o master_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v either_o at_o home_n by_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o not_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o by_o civil_a authority_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o abroad_o by_o keep_v court_n among_o their_o tenant_n your_o law_n make_v permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v those_o college_n the_o senior_n whereof_o be_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o minister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n in_o the_o same_o vocation_n to_o choose_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o new_a precedent_n for_o if_o so_o you_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n the_o same_o cause_n must_v needs_o even_o in_o these_o collegiate_n assembly_n enforce_v the_o like_a except_o peradventure_o you_o mean_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o absurdity_n by_o dissolve_v those_o corporation_n and_o by_o bring_v the_o university_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n which_o thing_n man_n the_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o to_o their_o founder_n with_o singular_a providence_n have_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n appoint_v they_o necessary_o to_o enter_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 5â—_n your_o law_n bind_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_o to_o forbear_v till_o some_o parish_n abroad_o call_v for_o they_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o land_n do_v not_o need_v professor_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v few_o you_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o spurn_v at_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v your_o mind_n as_o concern_v their_o removal_n in_o who_o study_n although_o myself_o have_v not_o much_o be_v conversant_a nevertheless_o exceed_v great_a cause_n i_o see_v there_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o thereunto_o more_o encouragement_n be_v give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o singular_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a use_n we_o have_v thereof_o both_o in_o decision_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o cause_n arise_v daily_o within_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o for_o commerce_n with_o nation_n abroad_o whereunto_o that_o knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o action_n by_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o effectual_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o it_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v all_o our_o civil_a controversy_n and_o than_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o as_o those_o man_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n who_o frank_o broach_v it_o already_o that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v alone_o so_o pleader_n and_o counsellor_n may_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o the_o student_n of_o curious_a and_o needless_a art_n do_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 19_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o scan_v how_o for_o thoseword_n of_o you_o may_v reach_v wherein_o you_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o now_o many_o house_n lie_v waste_v through_o inordinate_a suit_n of_o law_n 74._o this_o one_o thing_n will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o quiet_a of_o subject_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o party_n who_o be_v apparent_o troublesome_a and_o contentious_a and_o without_o reasonable_a cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o stomach_n do_v vex_v and_o molest_v his_o brother_n and_o trouble_v the_o country_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o principle_n if_o your_o discipline_n be_v full_o plant_v even_o to_o send_v out_o your_o writ_n of_o surcease_n unto_o all_o court_n of_o england_n beside_o for_o the_o most_o thing_n handle_v in_o they_o 108._o a_o great_a deal_n further_o i_o may_v proceed_v and_o descend_v low_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v what_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v for_o such_o be_v your_o error_n the_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v although_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v clean_o turn_v upside_o down_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v use_v to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o own_o erroneous_a collection_n on_o he_o you_o must_v father_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v either_o to_o do_v in_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n or_o to_o think_v in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o do_n and_o what_o this_o may_v be_v god_n do_v know_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o mind_n once_o imagine_v itself_o to_o seek_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o remove_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o any_o way_n
this_o point_n satan_n take_v advantage_n urge_v the_o more_o secure_o a_o false_a cause_n because_o the_o true_a be_v unto_o adam_n unknown_a why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o plough_n their_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n 11._o why_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o mingle_a attire_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n it_o be_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v obscure_a such_o law_n perhaps_o can_v be_v abrogate_a save_v only_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v because_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o author_n he_o alone_o can_v judge_v how_o long_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v institute_v may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o be_v those_o thing_n also_o perpetual_a unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v because_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v available_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o give_v it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n appear_v superfluous_a and_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sometime_o that_o have_v do_v great_a good_a which_o afterward_o when_o time_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o very_a hurtful_a or_o not_o so_o great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o therefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o law_n provide_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o provide_v perpetual_o also_o most_o apt_a no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o such_o law_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v unchangeable_a whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n by_o authorise_v that_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o deliver_v they_o make_v immediate_o from_o himself_o by_o word_n only_o or_o in_o write_v also_o or_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o mutability_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v make_v they_o also_o changeable_a the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n come_v from_o god_n moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n in_o force_n still_o as_o the_o jew_n surmise_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o for_o we_o to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o fulfil_v past_a and_o go_v how_o shall_v it_o but_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o force_n as_o before_o that_o which_o necessity_n of_o some_o special_a time_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v enjoin_v bind_v no_o long_o then_o during_o that_o time_n but_o do_v afterward_o become_v free_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o plain_a even_o by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v from_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n whereof_o to_o authorise_v it_o be_v 15._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o style_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o match_v themselves_o in_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o themselves_o but_o only_a utterer_n of_o that_o decree_n this_o law_n therefore_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o faithful_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v law_n but_o for_o that_o it_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o secret_a divine_a spirit_n who_o sentence_n they_o do_v but_o only_o pronounce_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o very_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o like_a respect_n abrogate_a by_o decease_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 8._o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o point_n such_o as_o grant_v that_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v upon_o any_o special_a cause_n need_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o cause_n cease_v do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o fail_v they_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o author_n and_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o hold_v it_o execrable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n by_o that_o mean_a provide_v be_v permanent_a and_o upon_o this_o they_o ground_n those_o ample_a dispute_n concern_v order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v then_o do_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n provide_v remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o by_o law_n do_v establish_v as_o be_v fit_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o we_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o countermand_v he_o wherein_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o law_n be_v instrument_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v but_o even_o according_a unto_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o have_v to_o work_v the_o end_n wherefore_o law_n be_v make_v may_v be_v permanent_a and_o those_o law_n nevertheless_o require_v some_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o unfitness_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o tend_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n a_o law_n that_o to_o bridle_v theft_n do_v punish_v thief_n with_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n have_v a_o end_n which_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o continue_v theft_n will_v be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o need_v to_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o the_o mean_v which_o this_o law_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o quadruple_a restitution_n that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v that_o kind_n of_o enormity_n no_o man_n can_v warrant_v insufficiency_n of_o law_n do_v sometime_o come_v by_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o maker_n which_o cause_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o law_n term_v proper_o and_o immediate_o divine_a as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v into_o humane_a law_n often_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o most_o sufficient_a may_v wax_v otherwise_o by_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o forcible_a to_o bridle_v sin_n may_v grow_v afterward_o too_o week_n and_o feeble_a in_o a_o word_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a that_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o matter_n according_a whereunto_o god_n make_v his_o law_n continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o law_n also_o do_v the_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v alter_v second_o that_o whether_o the_o matter_n whereon_o law_n be_v make_v continue_v or_o continue_v not_o if_o their_o end_n have_v once_o cease_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o fare_v final_o that_o albeit_o the_o end_n continue_v as_o in_o that_o law_n of_o theft_n specify_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ancient_a judicial_n it_o do_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o subject_n or_o matter_n remain_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o law_n though_o both_o ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v continue_v may_v notwithstanding_o cease_v it_o by_o alteration_n of_o person_n or_o time_n they_o be_v find_v unsufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v even_o call_v for_o such_o change_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v necessary_a they_o which_o do_v therefore_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o
the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
similitude_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v against_o every_o such_o evil_a as_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o show_v possibility_n of_o dangerous_a event_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likelihood_n also_o of_o the_o same_o to_o follow_v in_o we_o except_o we_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v moreover_o make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_a and_o by_o empry_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v against_o babylon_n rebold_n we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o discase_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o selfsame_a axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v find_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n axiom_n not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n jew_n 11._o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o 〈…〉_z so_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o tidiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n lest_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vannâ—_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v anleavened_a briad_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o â—it_a church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n another_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_z abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o chock_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perperuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o
mean_v offence_n or_o scandal_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o be_v when_o the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v set_v man_n forward_o to_o â—â—â—_o sin_o good_a thing_n can_v scandalize_v none_o save_v only_o evil_a mind_n good_a thing_n have_v no_o scandalize_a nature_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o at_o least_o not_o evil_a may_v by_o some_o accident_n become_v scandalous_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n the_o open_a use_n thereof_o nevertheless_o be_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therefore_o be_v scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o the_o manichee_n do_v use_v and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v some_o be_v offensive_a only_o through_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o evil_n and_o not_o else_o as_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n which_o another_o in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o idolatry_n can_v not_o do_v with_o they_o in_o show_n and_o token_n of_o approbation_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n give_v ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v either_o devise_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o evil_n as_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n bring_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o water_n but_o once_o to_o cross_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o baptism_n do_v it_o thrice_o or_o else_o have_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n they_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v and_o wrest_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o those_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a not_o person_n but_o nature_n abuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o three_o time_n lay_v on_o water_n in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a once_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o or_o twice_o be_v indifferent_a for_o which_o cause_n gregory_n make_v mention_n thereof_o say_v hisp._n to_o dive_v a_o insant_fw-fr either_o thrice_o or_o but_o once_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o way_n a_o thing_n reprovable_a see_v that_o both_o in_o three_o time_n wash_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v hurtful_a in_o itself_o both_o may_v serve_v unto_o good_a purpose_n yet_o one_o be_v devise_v and_o the_o other_o convert_v unto_o evil_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v shameful_o abuse_v unto_o evil_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v at_o baptism_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n of_o use_v wafercake_n and_o such_o like_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a wherein_o such_o ceremony_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v still_o unto_o some_o even_o among_o ourselves_o who_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o that_o â—ormer_a error_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scandalous_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n this_o no_o man_n object_v be_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v pollute_v from_o their_o very_a birth_n and_o institute_v even_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v impious_o at_o the_o first_o may_v wear_v out_o that_o impiety_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o then_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v stand_v without_o offence_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o with_o what_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v at_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o stir_v hatred_n then_o that_o which_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o those_o very_a name_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n without_o hurt_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o clear_a and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n devise_v by_o heretic_n yea_o devise_v of_o a_o very_a heretical_a purpose_n even_o against_o religion_n sactaveâ—uni_fw-la and_o at_o their_o first_o devise_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v withstand_v may_v in_o time_n grow_v meet_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o that_o custom_n the_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v the_o eunomian_a heretic_n so_o that_o custom_n once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n be_v present_o without_o harm_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corrupt_a original_n to_o be_v hold_v scandalous_a but_o concern_v those_o our_o ceremony_n which_o they_o reckon_v for_o most_o popish_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o institute_v then_o unto_o good_a yea_o so_o use_v at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o all_o be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o the_o contrary_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o retain_v together_o with_o they_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o we_o scandalize_v by_o use_v harmless_a thing_n unto_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v among_o ourselves_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a use_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v how_o far_o we_o herein_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o thing_n neither_o we_o conceal_v and_o they_o by_o their_o public_a write_n also_o profess_v daily_o how_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o so_o that_o of_o they_o there_o will_v not_o many_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o indictment_n of_o scandal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o have_v strengthen_v they_o in_o that_o evil_a wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o and_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o seem_v to_o hate_n rome_n they_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v scandalous_a through_o the_o use_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o other_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o now_o or_o then_o some_o few_o be_v espy_v who_o have_v be_v accustom_v heretofore_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o scour_v of_o their_o former_a rust_n as_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v howsoever_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o outward_a obedience_n of_o law_n and_o order_n because_o such_o may_v misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o so_o take_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o every_o sort_n the_o same_o they_o have_v be_v shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a whereon_o to_o conclude_v that_o some_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o abolish_v all_o such_o ceremony_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o without_o hurt_n we_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v we_o shall_v frame_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o unto_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o he_o reply_v 12._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a but_o evil_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o eat_v offensive_o if_o for_o thy_o meat_n sake_n thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v thou_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o charity_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v dissolve_v not_o for_o food_o sake_n the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v the_o imbecility_n of_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
at_o all_o time_n edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n or_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o matter_n needless_a to_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v and_o open_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o public_a prayer_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o a_o secret_a universal_a instinct_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n always_o tie_v itself_o to_o end_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o almost_o any_o speech_n of_o moment_n which_o have_v concern_v matter_n of_o god_n without_o some_o special_a word_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o trinity_n which_o we_o all_o adore_v and_o be_v the_o like_a conclusion_n of_o psalm_n become_v now_o at_o length_n a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o gall_v to_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o those_o flame_n of_o arianism_n they_o say_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a why_o retain_v we_o as_o yet_o the_o plaâ—ster_n when_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v do_v once_o cease_v the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ease_v of_o unprofitable_a labour_n needful_a office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o necessary_a be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v not_o certain_o their_o own_o but_o with_o special_a limitation_n few_o thing_n be_v so_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o end_n or_o purpose_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinct_a they_o shall_v forthwith_o utter_o become_v frustrate_a wisdom_n may_v have_v frame_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v commodious_o for_o divers_a end_n and_o of_o those_o end_n any_o one_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o continuance_n though_o the_o rest_n have_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o tongue_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o dumb_a person_n because_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o taste_v again_o if_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v altogether_o take_v away_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v use_n not_o think_v upon_o before_o may_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o retain_v that_o which_o other_o consideration_n do_v former_o procure_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a in_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a direct_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v convenient_a to_o be_v still_o hold_v even_o without_o use_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o coherence_n which_o it_o have_v with_o somewhat_o most_o necessary_a the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v indamage_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o man_n which_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o sight_n keep_v still_o their_o eye_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n set_v they_o as_o for_o these_o two_o branch_n whereof_o our_o question_n grow_v arianism_n be_v indeed_o some_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o neither_o much_o less_o the_o only_a entire_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o albeit_o conflict_n with_o arian_n bring_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o creed_n which_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n as_o hymn_n and_o sentence_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o before_o yet_o cause_n sufficient_a there_o be_v why_o both_o shall_v remain_v in_o use_n the_o one_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o other_o as_o a_o heavenly_a acclamation_n of_o joyful_a applause_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o unworthy_a to_o he_o hear_v sounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o arianism_n live_v or_o die_v against_o which_o poison_n likewise_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n need_v not_o those_o ancient_a preservative_n which_o age_n before_o we_o be_v so_o glad_a to_o use_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o great_o the_o weed_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n as_o that_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v oftentimes_o those_o seed_n which_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a they_o at_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutychian_o and_o maccdonian_o be_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v so_o manifest_o true_a be_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v arianism_n ar._n mortuis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la scelerata_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o venom_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o continue_v 43._o among_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n 209._o there_o be_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v petition_n in_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n this_o they_o have_v think_v a_o point_n material_a to_o be_v object_v neither_o may_v we_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v admonish_v what_o special_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o merciful_a god_n for_o who_o unspeakable_a grace_n the_o only_a requital_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v be_v a_o true_a hearty_a and_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n how_o precious_a we_o esteem_v such_o benefit_n receive_v and_o how_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o that_o to_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v for_o thing_n needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a sentence_n of_o thanks_o provide_v particular_o to_o follow_v such_o request_v obtain_v either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o requisite_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o such_o order_n frame_v their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v so_o many_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o not_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o many_o several_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o serve_v when_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v what_o answer_v soever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v unto_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o shall_v discover_v unto_o they_o how_o causeless_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o book_n thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n forwhile_o there_o be_v petition_n 16._o for_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v delight_v more_o if_o give_v thanks_o then_o in_o make_v request_n for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o have_v pensiveness_n and_o fear_n the_o other_o always_o joy_v annex_v the_o one_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o other_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v find_v happiness_n they_o that_o pray_v do_v but_o yet_o sow_v they_o that_o give_v thanks_o declare_v they_o have_v reap_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o sue_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o bestow_v always_o but_o never_o come_v to_o be_v sully_v have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o end_n
therefore_o that_o to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o incarnate_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 55._o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o speech_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_z his_o two_o nature_n their_o conjunction_n that_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o that_o which_o the_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o since_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o the_o medicine_n which_o do_v cure_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o be_v that_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o medicine_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o one_o particular_o cure_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v available_a to_o no_o man_n good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o participate_v he_o without_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o better_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n both_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a that_o no_o one_o substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v stint_v all_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v limit_v which_o limitation_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o also_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o measure_n be_v that_o which_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v for_o some_o end_n neither_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v available_a to_o any_o end_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o proportion_n as_o well_o excess_n as_o defect_n be_v opposite_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o do_v perish_v but_o only_o through_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o the_o due_a proportion_a measure_n whereof_o do_v give_v perfection_n it_o follow_v that_o measure_n be_v likewise_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o create_v can_v possible_o be_v unlimited_a or_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o accident_n quality_n or_o property_n as_o may_v real_o make_v it_o infinite_a for_o then_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o every_o creature_n limitation_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o note_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o kind_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o but_o grow_v in_o they_o from_o a_o cause_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o presence_n thereof_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 24._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o he_o take_v up_o no_o room_n in_o either_o because_o his_o substance_n be_v immaterial_a pure_a and_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o incomprehensible_a that_o albeit_o 57_o a_o part_n of_o we_o be_v ever_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v present_a whole_a unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n yet_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o no_o way_n discern_v further_o then_o only_o that_o god_n be_v present_a which_o partly_o by_o reason_n and_o more_o perfect_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a see_v therefore_o that_o presence_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v comprehend_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o a_o natural_a property_n a_o property_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n which_o deity_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v limit_v that_o nothing_o create_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v every_o where_o present_a because_o those_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n do_v either_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a subject_n whereunto_o every_o such_o attribute_n adher_v or_o else_o they_o intimate_v the_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n we_o show_v what_o nature_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o mortality_n when_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o conquer_a death_n we_o declare_v his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o lie_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o subject_n whereunto_o universal_a presence_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n original_a by_o force_n whereof_o his_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v essential_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o present_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o manhood_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o such_o presence_n notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v a_o true_a immediate_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a nor_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v christ_n most_o true_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o it_o natural_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o be_v present_a withal_o creature_n whereupon_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v thus_o present_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_o infinite_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o presence_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a race_n mass_n and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a christ_n by_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o presence_n with_o they_o that_o which_o exclude_v he_o therefore_o as_o man_n from_o so_o great_a largeness_n of_o presence_n be_v only_o his_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n whereunto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v those_o bound_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n beyond_o which_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v admit_v be_v to_o give_v it_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o a_o creature_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a see_v this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v grow_v but_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n receive_v from_o deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o force_n of_o union_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o person_n only_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n real_o convey_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n continue_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v above_o man_n they_o make_v he_o real_o and_o habitual_o a_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o we_o be_v supernatural_a endowment_n be_v a_o advancement_n they_o be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o nature_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presence_n neither_o can_v have_v but_o only_o
assent_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o which_o deity_n do_v work_v be_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v and_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o give_v it_o a_o presence_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n albeit_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v actual_o infinite_a in_o substance_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nevertheless_o as_o every_o number_n be_v infinite_a by_o possibility_n of_o addition_n and_o every_o line_n by_o possibility_n of_o extension_n infinite_a so_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n which_o can_v be_v set_v to_o the_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o measure_a certainty_n of_o limit_n bound_n of_o efficacy_n unto_o life_n it_o know_v none_o but_o be_v also_o itself_o infinite_a in_o possibility_n of_o application_n which_o thing_n indifferent_o every_o way_n consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v presence_n with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o interpret_v he_o do_v perform_v both_o as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n of_o deity_n and_o as_o man_n in_o that_o order_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o have_v be_v show_v world_n 56._o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n participation_n be_v that_o mutual_a inward_a hold_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o each_o possess_v other_o by_o way_n of_o special_a interest_n property_n and_o inherent_a copulation_n for_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v assume_v to_o our_o purpose_n these_o two_o principle_n that_o every_o original_a cause_n impart_v itself_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v from_o any_o other_o the_o same_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v light_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o light_a in_o light_n symbol_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v as_o necessary_o remain_v one_o within_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o two_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o one_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o two_o only_o of_o three_o one_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o any_o other_o and_o since_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n one_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o substance_n their_o distinction_n can_v possible_o admit_v separation_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o subsist_v solitary_o by_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o individual_o the_o very_a same_o whereby_o other_o subsist_v with_o it_o see_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o substance_n in_o particular_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n subsist_v apart_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a general_n nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o particular_a substance_n to_o who_o one_o general_n nature_n be_v common_a but_o three_o that_o subsist_v by_o one_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v particular_a yet_o they_o all_o three_o have_v it_o and_o their_o several_a way_n of_o have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o personal_a distinction_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o they_o both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o they_o so_o that_o the_o father_n first_o offspring_n which_o be_v the_o son_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n eternal_o also_o in_o the_o son_n no_o way_n sever_v or_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a unity_n of_o their_o substance_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v without_o separation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o leave_v not_o and_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o eternal_a be_v be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_a be_v be_v his_o life_n therefore_o he_o by_o the_o father_n live_v again_o since_o all_o thing_n do_v according_o love_v their_o offspring_n as_o themselves_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o only_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a derivation_n of_o be_v and_o life_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a affection_n of_o love_n his_o incarnation_n cause_v he_o also_o as_o man_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o everliving_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v combine_v itself_o with_o manhood_n and_o do_v thereunto_o impart_v such_o life_n as_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o consideration_n likewise_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o nor_o any_o so_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o personal_a word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o man._n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v god_n in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o in_o himself_o likewise_o yet_o because_o their_o substance_n and_o his_o whole_o differ_v their_o coherence_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o mention_v god_n have_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o influence_n of_o deity_n support_v they_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v both_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o offspring_n his_o influence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v to_o excel_v in_o nimbleness_n or_o agility_n to_o pierce_v into_o all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n 29._o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o support_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v all_o 1.3_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o connexion_n whereby_o they_o each_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n next_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o consequent_o near_a unto_o every_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o all_o three_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n be_v likewise_o all_o of_o one_o efficacy_n dare_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o how_o inseparable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sole_a and_o several_a possession_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o all_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o one_o 13._o the_o father_n as_o goodness_n the_o son_n as_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o power_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a outward_o issue_v from_o that_o one_o only_o glorious_a deity_n which_o they_o all_o be_v for_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v be_v goodness_n and_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o move_v beside_o we_o may_v also_o consider_v in_o rest_n both_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v future_a yea_o far_o even_o length_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o of_o these_o although_o we_o never_o have_v conceit_n of_o motion_n but_o to_o define_v without_o motion_n how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a such_o continuance_n be_v be_v impossible_a so_o that_o herein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o year_n day_n hour_n minute_n which_o all_o grow_v from_o celestial_a motion_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o motion_n be_v circular_a whereby_o we_o make_v our_o division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o circuit_n such_o that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v therein_o continual_o move_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o motion_n uniform_a celerity_n must_v needs_o touch_v often_o the_o same_o point_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o equal_a distance_n frequent_a return_n of_o the_o same_o time_n furthermore_o whereas_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a quantity_n of_o that_o continuance_n which_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o all_o quantity_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o time_n do_v but_o measure_v other_o thing_n and_o neither_o work_v in_o they_o any_o real_a effect_n nor_o be_v itself_o ever_o capable_a of_o any_o and_o therefore_o when_o common_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o time_n do_v eat_v or_o fret_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o time_n be_v the_o wise_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o time_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o thing_n long_o but_o whatsoever_o one_o day_n learn_v the_o same_o another_o day_n forget_v again_o that_o some_o man_n see_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a day_n and_o that_o some_o man_n day_n be_v miserable_a in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o time_n itself_o but_o agree_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o time_n and_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o near_a conjunction_n either_o lay_v their_o burden_n upon_o the_o back_n or_o set_v their_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a opportunity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o time_n â—â—abitur_fw-la do_v in_o truth_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherewith_o time_n be_v join_v as_o for_o time_n it_o neither_o cause_v thing_n nor_o opportunity_n of_o thing_n although_o it_o comprise_v and_o contain_v both_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o have_v their_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v always_o that_o time_n which_o be_v seasonabl_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o his_o work_n be_v some_o ordinary_a some_o more_o rare_a all_o worthy_a of_o observation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v they_o all_o have_v their_o time_n but_o they_o all_o do_v not_o add_v the_o same_o estimation_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o as_o god_n by_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o holiness_n so_o neither_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o all_o time_n by_o work_v in_o all_o for_o it_o all_o either_o place_n or_o time_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n alike_o wherefore_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o moses_n by_o particular_a designation_n 5._o that_o very_a place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n but_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o principal_a admiration_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o doubt_n as_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n have_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_a certain_a place_n so_o they_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o have_v true_o and_o worthy_o advance_v certain_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o compare_v herein_o not_o unfit_o the_o time_n of_o god_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n do_v excel_v another_o see_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n proceed_v from_o one_o sun_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 5._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v they_o asunder_o he_o have_v by_o they_o dispose_v the_o time_n and_o solemn_a feast_n some_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o and_o sanctify_v some_o he_o have_v put_v among_o the_o day_n to_o number_v even_o as_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n all_o create_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o by_o great_a knowledge_n and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a some_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o exalt_v some_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o some_o he_o have_v curse_v humble_a and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o day_n the_o solemn_a observation_n whereof_o declare_v religious_a thankfulness_n towards_o he_o who_o work_n of_o principal_a reckon_n we_o thereby_o admire_v and_o honour_n it_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n they_o be_v wherewith_o such_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a 70._o the_o sanctification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n be_v a_o token_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o public_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o admirable_a benefit_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o keep_v a_o secret_a calendar_n take_v thereby_o our_o private_a occasion_n as_o we_o lift_v ourselves_o to_o think_v how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o all_o man_n but_o the_o day_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o serve_v as_o public_a memorial_n of_o such_o his_o mercy_n aught_o to_o clothe_v with_o those_o outward_a robe_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a but_o because_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n the_o hallow_n of_o festival_n day_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o countenance_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v incident_a into_o those_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o so_o that_o general_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o 9_o religious_a joy_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o hallow_n of_o festival_n time_n consist_v the_o most_o natural_a testimony_n of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v first_o his_o praise_n set_v forth_o with_o cheerful_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n second_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_v express_v by_o a_o charitable_a largeness_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o common_a bounty_n abâ—aba_n three_o sequestration_n from_o ordinary_a labour_n the_o toil_n and_o care_n whereof_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v companion_n of_o such_o gladness_n festival_n solemnity_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o due_a mixture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o three_o element_n praise_n bounty_n and_o rest._n touch_v praise_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o magnify_v god_n aright_o do_v common_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o wicked_a life_n more_o of_o custom_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n execute_v the_o service_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o with_o hearty_a and_o true_a devotion_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v he_o therefore_o protest_v against_o their_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n as_o be_v therewith_o much_o offend_v plentiful_a and_o liberal_a expense_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o abound_v party_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o a_o mean_a whereby_o to_o refresh_v those_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o be_v especial_o at_o these_o time_n make_v partaker_n of_o relaxation_n and_o joy_n with_o other_o 9_o do_v the_o more_o religious_o bless_v god_n who_o great_a mercy_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o content_o endure_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o hard_a estate_n wherein_o they_o continue_v rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o the_o last_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o labour_n labour_n in_o we_o be_v journey_n and_o even_o in_o they_o which_o feel_v no_o weariness_n by_o any_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o way_n whereby_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o bring_v not_o happiness_n till_o it_o do_v bring_v rest._n
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
government_n be_v confirm_v yea_o strengthen_v it_o be_v and_o ratify_v even_o by_o the_o not_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o 2._o when_o they_o further_o dispute_v that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v usedful_a christ_n will_v in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o particular_a statute_n and_o law_n appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v in_o what_o order_n even_o as_o the_o law_n do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o jewish_a regiment_n may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o maintain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o petrobrusian_a heretic_n in_o pull_v down_o oratory_n use_v the_o selfsame_a argument_n with_o as_o much_o countenance_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o in_o church_n will_v that_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o exact_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a temple_n leave_v we_o no_o particular_a instruction_n in_o writing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o at_o which_o way_n to_o lay_v any_o one_o stone_n sure_o such_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o so_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v lead_v therewith_o 3._o and_o whereas_o three_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o use_n which_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v in_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o verdict_n of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v 3._o that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n this_o argument_n ground_v itself_o on_o principle_n no_o less_o true_a in_o civil_a than_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n over-turneth_a the_o high_a tribunal_n seat_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o take_v utter_o away_o all_o appeal_n it_o secret_o condemn_v even_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n by_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judea_n unto_o those_o high_a which_o be_v in_o rome_n 25._o the_o generality_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o axiom_n deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v construe_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v require_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n into_o another_o as_o discontent_a person_n list_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n disallow_v may_v be_v unequal_a and_o unmeet_a and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o have_v the_o court_v erect_v in_o high_a place_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_a may_v bring_v their_o cause_n either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n ot_fw-mi otherwise_o to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v every_o where_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o one_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o other_o at_o leastwise_o not_o unnecessary_a inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o ordinance_n both_o divine_a and_o profitable_a their_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v altogether_o causeless_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a fourteen_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o presbyter_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o which_o now_o be_v for_o at_o length_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o discipline_n a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o release_v alone_o a_o bishop_n may_v imprison_v a_o bishop_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n these_o thing_n ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o neither_o in_o election_n nor_o deprivation_n neither_o in_o excommunicate_v nor_o in_o release_n the_o excommunicate_a in_o none_o of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consultation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v neither_o touch_n any_o man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o office_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o god_n be_v then_o tie_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o ghostly_a power_n to_o attend_v no_o other_o business_n than_o heavenly_a 1._o tarqvinius_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n deserve_o hate_v of_o who_o unorderly_o proceed_n the_o history_n speak_v thus_o hic_fw-la regum_fw-la primus_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la morem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la senatum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la solvit_fw-la domesticis_fw-la consillis_n rempub._n administravit_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la foedera_fw-la societates_fw-la pierce_v ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_n ac_fw-la senatus_n fecit_fw-la diremitque_fw-la against_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o man_n right_a and_o by_o intolerable_a usurpation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o alone_a wherein_o ancient_a law_n have_v appoint_v that_o other_o not_o they_o only_a shall_v bear_v sway_n let_v the_o case_n of_o bishop_n he_o put_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o as_o their_o very_a heavy_a adversary_n will_v devise_v it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a practice_n they_o have_v appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a as_o augustus_n do_v imperial_a power_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n inclinable_a affection_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o revenue-sake_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o usurpation_n have_v go_v forward_o by_o certain_a easy_a and_o unsensible_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o growth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o grow_v as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o have_v proceed_v the_o world_n at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o place_n of_o remedy_n leave_v have_v assent_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o general_a secret_a agreement_n to_o bear_v it_o now_o as_o a_o helpless_a evil_n all_o this_o suppose_a for_o certain_a and_o true_a yet_o sure_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o superior_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a unto_o which_o of_o right_a the_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v require_v by_o they_o though_o it_o have_v a_o indirect_a entrance_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o through_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n as_o this_o have_v stand_v be_v make_v now_o a_o thing_n more_o natural_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o contrary_a order_n wear_v so_o many_o age_n since_o quit_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o ure_n but_o with_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o other_o together_o with_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n authorize_v by_o orderly_a mean_n all_o thing_n natural_a have_v in_o they_o natural_o more_o or_o less_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o each_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o power_n so_o every_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a may_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o part_n therein_o for_o other_o benefit_n we_o have_v not_o any_o by_o sort_v ourselves_o into_o politic_a society_n save_v only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a each_o part_n have_v that_o relief_n which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v a_o politic_a society_n or_o body_n can_v possible_o want_v the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o corporation_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v choose_v but_o bind_v the_o latter_a while_o they_o be_v in_o force_n but_o we_o
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
that_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o public_a judgement_n howbeit_o not_o without_o comfort_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v these_o travel_n undertake_v by_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o patience_n we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n so_o far_o be_v saint_n augustin_n from_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o judge_v civil_a cause_n that_o he_o plain_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n a_o necessity_n to_o undertake_v that_o duty_n yea_o himself_n he_o comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a reward_n in_o lieu_n of_o travel_n that_o way_n sustain_v again_o even_o where_o whole_a christian_a kingdom_n be_v how_o troublesome_a be_v it_o for_o university_n and_o other_o great_a collegiate_n society_n erect_v to_o serve_v as_o nursery_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o civil_o do_v concern_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a governor_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o fit_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a call_v it_o be_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o famous_a predecessor_n foresee_v how_o unfit_a this_o will_v be_v and_o hereupon_o provide_v by_o grant_n of_o special_a charter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o their_o vicechancellor_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v nevertheless_o civil_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o the_o most_o of_o their_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o some_o degree_n further_o a_o thing_n impossible_a it_o be_v not_o neither_o altogether_o unusual_a for_o some_o who_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v nurse_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v but_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n be_v now_o in_o case_n the_o crown_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_a descend_n unto_o such_o person_n perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o or_o perhaps_o the_o very_o best_a of_o their_o race_n so_o that_o a_o great_a benefit_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o kingdom_n than_o by_o accept_v their_o right_n therein_o shall_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o they_o have_v right_a by_o blood_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o public_a good_a that_o may_v grow_v by_o their_o virtuous_a regiment_n if_o not_o then_o must_v they_o cast_v off_o the_o office_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o divine_a imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o religious_a opinion_n concern_v that_o heavenly_a function_n it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o remain_v god_n lawful_o anoint_v both_o way_n with_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o mature_a judgement_n there_o be_v of_o this_o so_o little_a doubt_n that_o concern_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o travers_n be_v both_o archbishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o pope_n own_o civil_a territory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v deny_v to_o yield_v they_o civil_a obedience_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v not_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a piety_n yea_o even_o that_o civil_o for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a person_n howbeit_o for_o person_n ecclesiastical_a thus_o to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n of_o their_o own_o be_v more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o sustain_v some_o public_a office_n or_o deal_v in_o some_o business_n civil_a be_v thereunto_o even_o by_o supreme_a authority_n require_v as_o nature_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a so_o neither_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v some_o principal_a attendant_n on_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o excellency_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o sure_o a_o great_a derogation_n it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a honour_n of_o he_o who_o bestow_v so_o precious_a grace_n except_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o shall_v according_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v of_o purpose_n institute_v for_o so_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v whatsoever_o good_a it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o endue_v each_o one_o with_o must_v needs_o suffer_v loss_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o gain_n which_o eminent_a civil_a hability_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v apt_a to_o afford_v shall_v we_o then_o discommend_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n for_o use_v ambrose_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambassador_n about_o their_o public_a and_o politic_a affair_n the_o jew_n for_o elect_v their_o priest_n sometime_o to_o be_v leader_n in_o war_n david_n for_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o state_n final_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v appoint_v unto_o like_a service_n bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o no_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o most_o sincere_a and_o religious_a wisdom_n allow_v neither_o be_v it_o allowable_a only_o when_o either_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n do_v cast_v civil_a office_n upon_o they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o prefer_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a fitness_n but_o further_a also_o when_o there_o be_v even_o of_o right_n annex_v unto_o some_o of_o their_o place_n or_o of_o course_n impose_v upon_o certain_a of_o their_o person_n function_n of_o dignity_n and_o account_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o no_o other_o consideration_n be_v have_v therein_o save_o this_o that_o their_o credit_n and_o countenance_n may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v augment_v a_o thing_n if_o ever_o to_o be_v respect_v sure_o most_o of_o all_o now_o when_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n general_o no_o where_o honour_v religion_n almost_o no_o where_o no_o where_o religious_o adore_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a cause_n of_o disgrace_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_a where_o it_o have_v not_o somewhat_o beside_o itself_o to_o be_v countenance_v with_o for_o unto_o this_o very_a pass_n thing_n be_v come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v even_o to_o stand_v upon_o borrow_a credit_n which_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o dissuade_v to_o lead_v iâ—_n he_o no_o practice_n so_o vile_a but_o pretend_a holiness_n be_v make_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v it_o the_o french_a king_n philip_n valois_n in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o all_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n shuâ—â—ld_v be_v clean_o exclude_v from_o parliament_n where_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v pretend_v that_o a_o king_n with_o good_a conscience_n can_v draw_v pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n from_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n to_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o consultation_n of_o state_n but_o irreligious_a intent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o no_o not_o when_o holiness_n be_v make_v their_o cloak_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o who_o virtue_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o their_o purpose_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v unto_o their_o mind_n a_o secret_a corrosive_n and_o therefore_o till_o either_o by_o one_o shift_n or_o another_o they_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a ordinance_n holler_n and_o better_a there_o stand_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n among_o we_o let_v not_o envy_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v that_o a_o blemish_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o spark_n of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o of_o religious_a conscience_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n unto_o this_o land_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o estate_n which_o together_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n it_o have_v all_o this_o time_n ever_o bear_v a_o sway_n proportionable_a in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o land_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a king_n condescend_v
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v entitle_v the_o exarch_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sense_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v whereby_o be_v shut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o such_o haughty_a title_n 39_o in_o these_o allegation_n it_o fare_v as_o in_o break_a report_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o broach_v before_o they_o be_v half_a either_o tell_v on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o cyprian_n complain_v of_o in_o florentinus_n be_v thus_o novatus_n mislike_v the_o easiness_n of_o cyprian_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o certain_a excommunicate_a person_n they_o join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o draw_v out_o against_o cyprian_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n sundry_a grievous_a accusation_n the_o crime_n such_o as_o be_v true_a have_v make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n whereof_o he_o be_v six_o year_n as_o then_o possess_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o every_o where_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lewd_o condemn_v he_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o african_a bishop_n a_o thing_n most_o false_a have_v hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v give_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o hold_v his_o election_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n void_a the_o same_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n come_v also_o unto_o florentinus_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n their_o malicious_a accusation_n he_o over-willing_o hearken_v unto_o give_v they_o credit_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o cyprian_a in_o fine_a write_v his_o letter_n against_o cyprian_a which_o letter_n he_o just_o take_v in_o marvellous_a evil_a part_n and_o therefore_o severe_o control_v his_o so_o great_a presumption_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o ordinary_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o say_v cyprian_n what_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o puff_a up_o of_o mind_n to_o call_v guide_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o sift_v before_o he_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v in_o your_o court_n and_o absolve_v by_o your_o sentence_n behold_v for_o these_o six_o year_n space_n neither_o shall_v the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o guide_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n which_o cyprian_n condemn_v in_o florentinus_n and_o not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o archbishop_n about_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o any_o controversy_n at_o all_o between_o they_o a_o silly_a collection_n it_o be_v that_o because_o cyprian_n reprove_v florentinus_n for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n and_o presumptuous_a rashness_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o proud_a name_n archbishop_n be_v chief_a among_o bishop_n yet_o archbishop_n have_v not_o over_o bishop_n that_o full_a authority_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o ordinary_a by_o who_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v excommunicate_a depose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n not_o so_o a_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o province_n above_o who_o divers_a prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o howbeit_o no_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o alone_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o only_a bishop_n albeit_o that_o bishop_n be_v his_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o cyprian_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n baptizandis_fw-la whereat_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n be_v present_a say_v it_o rest_v that_o every_o of_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o judge_v nor_o sever_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n any_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o for_o of_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o with_o tyrannical_a fear_n constrain_v his_o colleague_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o another_o his_o judge_n than_o himself_o be_v judge_n to_o another_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o african_a bishop_n none_o do_v use_v such_o authority_n over_o any_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o claim_v over_o all_o force_v upon_o they_o opinion_n by_o main_a and_o absolute_a power_n 1._o wherefore_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cyprian_a also_o write_v concern_v his_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n these_o thing_n we_o present_v unto_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o well_o for_o common_a honour_n sake_n as_o of_o single_a and_o sincere_a love_n trust_v that_o as_o you_o be_v true_o yourself_o religious_a and_o faithful_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o we_o know_v that_o what_o some_o have_v over-drunk_a in_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v neither_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o with_o care_n of_o preserve_v whole_a among_o their_o brethren_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n retain_v still_o to_o themselves_o certain_a their_o own_o opinion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invire_v wherein_o we_o neither_o use_v force_n nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o know_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n every_o ruler_n have_v his_o own_o voluntary_a free_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thereof_o establish_v with_o most_o effectual_a term_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v ratify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n import_v only_o a_o bishop_n have_v chiefty_a of_o certain_a prerogative_n above_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o other_o of_o carthage_n shall_v condemn_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o a_o christian_a unrestrained_a approbation_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o than_o only_o that_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a where_o many_o archbishop_n be_v within_o any_o great_a province_n shall_v not_o be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n as_o to_o import_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n belong_v in_o such_o degree_n and_o manner_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v even_o such_o superiority_n also_o of_o bishop_n themselves_o 113._o over_o pastor_n their_o inferior_n as_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n imply_v in_o term_v the_o bishop_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n bishop_n to_o be_v term_v archpriest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thing_n so_o usual_a and_o familiar_a as_o almost_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v theodores_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o archpriest_n be_v present_a be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o title_n of_o
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
we_o that_o no_o public_a detriment_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o honourable_a personage_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n it_o will_v be_v haply_o say_v that_o the_o high_a may_v learn_v to_o stoop_v and_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o circumspect_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o ministry_n be_v nor_o by_o such_o degree_n distinguish_v what_o prince_n in_o that_o case_n might_n or_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v not_o material_a such_o difference_n be_v presuppose_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o fit_a and_o direct_v it_o be_v for_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a order_n in_o god_n clergy_n to_o be_v employ_v before_o other_o about_o so_o near_a and_o necessary_a office_n as_o the_o sacred_a estate_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n do_v require_v for_o this_o cause_n joshua_n have_v eliazer_n david_n abiathar_n constantine_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corâ—nba_n other_o emperor_n and_o king_n their_o prelate_n by_o who_o in_o private_a for_o with_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o do_v good_a to_o be_v adminish_v counsel_v comfort_v and_o if_o need_n be_v reprove_v whensoever_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v these_o so_o necessary_a private_a conference_n for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a good_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n while_o they_o take_v advice_n grant_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o albeit_o haply_o they_o can_v be_v content_v even_o so_o far_o to_o bend_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o very_o best_a be_v rare_o and_o hardly_o obtain_v now_o that_o there_o be_v who_o be_v great_a and_o high_a calling_n do_v somewhat_o more_o proportion_n they_o unto_o that_o ample_a conceit_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o powerable_a person_n we_o possess_v what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o case_n god_n himself_o not_o authorise_v any_o by_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v his_o prophet_n the_o equal_a meaness_n of_o all_o do_v leave_v in_o respect_n of_o call_v no_o more_o place_n of_o decency_n for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o to_o be_v admit_v let_v unexperienced_a wit_n imagine_v what_o please_v they_o in_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o great_a personage_n these_o personal_a difference_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o must_v be_v regard_n have_v of_o they_o 4._o kingdom_n be_v principal_o next_o unto_o god_n almightiness_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o high_a under_o god_n uphold_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o valour_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a human_a mean_n to_o cause_n continuance_n in_o safety_n with_o honour_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o who_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o reckon_v as_o mean_n divine_a to_o procure_v our_o protection_n from_o heaven_n from_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o man_n excel_v in_o either_o of_o these_o or_o descend_v from_o such_o as_o for_o excellency_n either_o way_n have_v be_v ennoble_v or_o possese_v howsoever_o the_o room_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o politic_a wisdom_n or_o in_o martial_a prowess_n eminent_a be_v have_v in_o singular_a recommendation_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o nobility_n great_a but_o not_o thereby_o make_v inclinable_a to_o good_a thing_n such_o they_o oftentimes_o prove_v even_o under_o the_o best_a prince_n as_o under_o david_n certain_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n be_v in_o polity_n and_o council_n the_o world_n have_v not_o achitophel_n equal_a nor_o hell_n his_o equal_a in_o deadly_a malice_n joab_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n valiant_a industrious_a fortunate_a in_o war_n but_o withal_o headstrong_a cruel_a treacherous_a void_a of_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o word_n so_o condition_v that_o easy_a it_o be_v not_o to_o define_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o david_n hard_a to_o miss_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o warlike_a hability_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cherish_n of_o those_o virtue_n therefore_o wherein_o if_o nobility_n do_v chance_n to_o flourish_v they_o be_v both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o for_o the_o bridle_n of_o those_o disorder_n which_o if_o they_o loose_o run_v into_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n dangerous_a what_o help_n can_v thereever_n have_v be_v invent_v more_o divine_a than_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v match_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a yoke_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a the_o next_o with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o nobility_n the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o courteous_a bridle_n a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o love_o in_o awe_n that_o be_v exorbitant_a and_o to_o correct_v such_o excess_n in_o they_o as_o whereunto_o their_o courage_n state_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o over-prone_a o_o that_o there_o be_v for_o encouragement_n of_o prelate_n herein_o that_o lactimation_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n towards_o they_o which_o sometime_o a_o famous_a king_n of_o this_o land_n either_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o a_o principal_a prelate_n under_o he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n 5._o let_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o earl_n or_o any_o other_o great_a person_n yea_o if_o my_o own_o choose_a son_n shall_v presume_v to_o withstand_v or_o to_o hinder_v his_o will_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v withhold_v from_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o embass_n age_n commit_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o his_o contempt_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o no_o less_o a_o persecutor_n and_o revenger_n than_o if_o treason_n be_v commit_v against_o my_o own_o very_a crown_n and_o dignity_n sith_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o common-weal_n it_o have_v upon_o great_a experience_n and_o forecast_n be_v judge_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o sort_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a wherein_o we_o live_v shall_v be_v for_o strength_n sake_n a_o threefold_a cable_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o of_o peer_n and_o noble_n under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o so_o likewise_o that_o in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o state_n the_o second_o wreath_n of_o that_o cable_n shall_v for_o important_a respect_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o prelacy_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v twine_v together_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o tear_v away_o of_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o exceed_o weaken_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a impair_n great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o detriment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v feel_v to_o their_o helpless_a woe_n how_o goodly_a a_o thing_n soever_o they_o now_o surmise_v it_o to_o be_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o godly_a teacher_n do_v all_o alone_a without_o controlment_n of_o their_o prelate_n for_o if_o the_o manifold_a jeopardy_n whereto_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n be_v subject_a be_v unavoidable_a without_o government_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v grow_v principal_o from_o they_o who_o be_v principal_a therein_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o albeit_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sundry_a inferior_a governor_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o government_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n only_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o chief_a prelate_n because_o they_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o other_o under_o then_o do_v may_v we_o not_o bold_o conclude_v that_o to_o take_v from_o the_o people_n their_o prelate_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o effect_n without_o guide_n at_o leastwise_o without_o those_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v they_o by_o 20._o then_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o now_o there_o arise_v any_o matter_n of_o grievance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v their_o ordinary_n a_o judge_n indifferent_a to_o determine_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o end_v their_o strife_n
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
part_n and_o impute_v their_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o kingly_a power_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n present_v itself_o before_o they_o sometime_o above_o their_o particular_a contrariety_n opposition_n denial_n unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v so_o full_o possess_v their_o mind_n cast_v thing_n inconvenient_a upon_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n wear_v on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o matter_n for_o regal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o but_o of_o religion_n only_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o cause_n thereunto_o appertain_v king_n may_v lawful_o have_v change_n they_o lawful_o may_v therein_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n second_o kind_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n conversant_a about_o such_o affair_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n as_o namely_o action_n of_o power_n and_o order_n and_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v with_o it_o inseparable_o join_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o judge_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a three_o whatsever_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o dominion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a rule_n whereunto_o king_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o tie_v which_o rule_n for_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n by_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o such_o uniform_a consent_n and_o certainty_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o different_a sentence_n of_o man_n herein_o i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v what_o rule_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n most_o reasonable_a the_o case_n of_o derive_v supreme_a power_n from_o a_o whole_a entire_a multitude_n into_o some_o special_a part_n thereof_o as_o partly_o the_o necessity_n of_o expedition_n in_o public_a affair_n partly_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n where_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n deal_v and_o partly_o the_o dissipation_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v in_o company_n where_o every_o man_n whole_o seek_v his_o own_o particular_a as_o we_o all_o will_v do_v even_o with_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o haply_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n also_o if_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n by_o keep_v every_o several_a man_n be_v order_n some_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o encourage_v with_o prerogative-honour_n to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o that_o charge_n the_o good_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o each_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a perfection_n but_o these_o two_o be_v thing_n different_a for_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a be_v sever_v unite_a they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a wherefore_o beside_o that_o which_o move_v each_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a good_a there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o all_o public_a society_n also_o a_o general_a mover_n direct_v unto_o common_a good_a and_o frame_v every_o man_n particular_a unto_o it_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v be_v bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o universal_a or_o common_a good_a civilis_fw-la our_o question_n be_v of_o dominion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n derive_v into_o one_o such_o as_o all_o in_o one_o public_a state_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o one_o they_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o inconveniency_n may_v grow_v where_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a supreme_a authority_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n withdraw_v from_o like_v to_o establish_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a commander_n be_v troublesome_a no_o nan_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o two_o supreme_a master_n will_v make_v any_o one_o service_n somewhat_o uneasy_a in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o suppose_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o power_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o justice_n require_v thou_o at_o the_o court_n that_o which_o in_o war_n at_o the_o field_n that_o which_o in_o religion_n at_o the_o temple_n all_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o thou_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o then_o in_o such_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o by_o choose_v any_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v obey_v certain_a thou_o be_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o some_o comparable_a reason_n or_o other_o may_v not_o be_v find_v example_n be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v any_o commendable_a state_n of_o government_n which_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o against_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v no_o man_n except_v where_o moses_n derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n in_o government_n unto_o other_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v to_o himself_o universal_a supremacy_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o the_o king_n affair's_n do_v this_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o both_o if_o therefore_o from_o approbation_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o jewish_a religion_n supreme_a power_n why_o not_o christian_a king_n the_o like_a also_o in_o christian_a religion_n first_o unless_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v of_o far_o less_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n than_o we_o our_o be_v that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadowish_a prefigurative_a resemblance_n second_o that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o law_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_o set_v down_o to_o their_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n may_v well_o have_v high_a authority_n to_o see_v that_o do_v whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mystery_n even_o in_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o sound_a express_a acknowledgement_n understand_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o external_a government_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n not_o set_v down_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v large_a absolute_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o regal_a power_n three_o ib._n that_o whereas_o god_n arm_v religion_n jewish_a as_o christian_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o one_o with_o power_n to_o imprison_v to_o scourge_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o with_o bare_a authority_n to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a sword_n shall_v in_o regiment_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o power_n then_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v four_o that_o albeit_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n it_o seem_v not_o incommodious_a to_o grant_v their_o king_n the_o general_a chiefty_a of_o power_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v thereby_o grow_v if_o every_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o several_a territory_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o supremacy_n of_o external_a power_n be_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n grant_v unto_o king_n thereof_o for_o preservation_n of_o quietness_n unity_n order_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n for_o the_o title_n or_o state_n itself_o although_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o so_o farâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o strive_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o behalf_n only_o because_o they_o do_v wish_v that_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v rather_o use_v some_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o to_o express_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o lawful_o have_v overall_a both_o
hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o nor_o withhold_a from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n all_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v stand_v very_o well_o without_o resignation_n of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o make_v law_n even_o law_n concern_v the_o most_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o law_n be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o we_o so_o take_v or_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o power_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o court_n under_o he_o but_o from_o power_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o have_v by_o free_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n derive_v unto_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o our_o law_n make_v concern_v religion_n do_v take_v original_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 192._o to_o let_v these_o go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o man_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o say_v may_v not_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o with_o make_v of_o order_n for_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n more_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a than_o where_o they_o plead_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o dominion_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o their_o oversight_n grow_v herein_o for_o want_n of_o exact_a observation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n tully_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o thereof_o god_n himself_o be_v inventor_n disceptator_fw-la lator_n the_o deviser_n the_o discusser_n and_o deliverer_n wherein_o he_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o then_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o public_a action_n for_o when_o law_n be_v make_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v they_o devise_v thesecond_v to_o sift_v they_o with_o as_o much_o exactness_n of_o judgement_n as_o any_o way_n may_v be_v use_v the_o next_o by_o solemn_a voice_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o pass_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o most_o fit_a that_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o care_n of_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o the_o care_n of_o civil_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o those_o affair_n most_o skilful_a this_o take_v not_o away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o right_a of_o give_v voice_n with_o other_o when_o civil_a law_n be_v propose_v for_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o themselves_o though_o now_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o annihilate_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o a_o part_n much_o less_o do_v it_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n whereby_o as_o they_o claim_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o without_o offence_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o authority_n in_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pass_v without_o their_o royal_a assent_n in_o devise_v and_o discuss_v of_o law_n wisdom_n especial_o be_v require_v but_o that_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v power_n even_o power_n of_o dominion_n the_o chiefty_a whereof_o among_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v our_o controversy_n hathan_fw-ge end_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v temporal_a power_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v at_o the_o world_n be_v free_a choice_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v far_o and_o wide_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n scatter_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n christianity_n not_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o those_o law_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v hereupon_o grow_v their_o manifold_a persecution_n throughout_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n therefore_o have_v receive_v power_n who_o doubt_v but_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o such_o order_n as_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v divide_v utter_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o it_o but_o when_o the_o mighty_a begin_v to_o like_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o mean_n whole_a free-state_n and_o kingdom_n become_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o king_n by_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v thereby_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n as_o take_v from_o they_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_n whether_o be_v infidel_n they_o may_v do_v more_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o now_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a believer_n for_o whereas_o in_o regal_a state_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v before_o christianity_n a_o supreme_a stroke_n in_o make_v of_o law_n for_o religion_n he_o must_v by_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o thereof_o and_o in_o such_o cause_n become_v subject_a unto_o his_o subject_n have_v even_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n they_o who_o commandment_n he_o must_v obey_v unless_o his_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o foreign_a spiritual_a potentate_n so_o that_o either_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a commander_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v admit_v more_o now_o than_o before_o he_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereupon_o commonwealth_n do_v stand_v but_o apparent_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v christianity_n be_v by_o any_o law_n therein_o contain_v bind_v to_o resign_v the_o power_n which_o they_o lawful_o hold_v before_o but_o over_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o cause_v soever_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o force_n it_o may_v so_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o that_o which_o as_o king_n they_o may_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a king_n the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o even_o in_o every_o respect_n full_o authorize_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o 51._o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o head_n enemy_n of_o this_o headship_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n endue_v even_o with_o this_o very_a power_n so_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o take_z order_z for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n of_o kind_n soever_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o they_o interpret_v then_o to_o be_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o point_n very_o remarkable_a wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a a_o wicked_a ministry_n be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o minister_n by_o right_a of_o their_o call_n the_o same_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v